see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
out_o of_o that_o bosom_n of_o delight_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a sinner_n second_o demonst._n let_v we_o consider_v christ_n temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n within_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n carry_v and_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n 1._o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n plain_o speak_v it_o 2._o his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n evident_o discover_v it_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v it_o 5._o his_o sorrow_n for_o man_n unbelief_n evidence_n it_o 6._o his_o indefatigable_a labour_n plain_o show_v it_o 7._o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o come_v sinner_n 8._o his_o dreadful_a menace_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n 9_o his_o send_n and_o encourage_v minister_n to_o draw_v and_o gather_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_o and_o earnest_o his_o heart_n do_v propend_v and_o incline_v towards_o this_o desirable_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 1._o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n manifest_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o herein_o he_o give_v two_o incomparable_a proof_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o we_o and_o desire_v after_o we_o 1._o in_o pass_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n 2._o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o 1._o he_o pass_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n but_o behold_v vessel_n of_o gold_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o earthen_a potsherd_n fit_v for_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a union_n christ_n take_v the_o believer_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n angel_n he_o never_o design_v their_o recovery_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o preterition_n of_o christ_n heighten_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a man._n 2_o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o after_o sin_n have_v blast_v its_o beauty_n and_o let_v in_o so_o many_o direful_a calamity_n upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n i_o e._n flesh_n subject_a to_o weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n he_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o experience_n any_o new_a pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o to_o capacitate_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o we_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o our_o nature_n show_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o our_o person_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o come_v in_o our_o likeness_n that_o we_o by_o sanctification_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n behold_v how_o near_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n o_o what_o a_o stoop_n do_v he_o make_v therein_o to_o recover_v we_o rather_o than_o lose_v we_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o incarnation_n make_v he_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o saviour_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n ii_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o business_n upon_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v such_o as_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v win_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n desire_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o woo_n draw_v motive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n he_o reject_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o he_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a child_n forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10._o 13._o what_o his_o win_a carriage_n shall_v be_v be_v long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v lentulus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n have_v graphical_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o reproof_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o admonition_n fair_a and_o amiable_a cheerful_a without_o levity_n he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v his_o word_n grave_a few_o and_o modest_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o his_o deportment_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o as_o his_o life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o woo_n and_o invite_v doctrine_n a_o most_o pathetical_a invitation_n unto_o sinner_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v whenever_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n heaven_n open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o it_o to_o sinner_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v one_o continue_v powerful_a persuasive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o this_o be_v his_o language_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7._o 37._o himself_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o cluck_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n luke_n 13._o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n certain_o tâ—e_v whole_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o charm_a voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n iv._o the_o joy_n he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n never_o mention_v one_o laugh_v or_o smile_v that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o once_o you_o read_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o luke_n 10._o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o you_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o other_o will_n joyful_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o or_o what_o great_a encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n viii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o these_o precious_a season_n you_o now_o enjoy_v opportunity_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tempus_fw-la â—abiâ—e_fw-la a_o very_a slippery_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o hazard_n and_o contingency_n attend_v it_o your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a your_o breath_n continual_o go_v in_o your_o nostril_n and_o that_o which_o be_v every_o moment_n go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o your_o life_n god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o settlement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v aâ—_n pleasure_n remove_v it_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o if_o we_o thus_o trifle_v under_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o candlestick_n though_o a_o golden_a one_o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v be_v a_o movable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o eternal_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o your_o soul_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o either_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n now_o work_v with_o you_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o your_o work_n but_o that_o he_o work_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n who_o can_v cease_v when_o he_o please_v and_o never_o give_v one_o knock_v at_o your_o heart_n more_o shall_v make_v you_o work_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ix_o consideration_n think_v what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n it_o will_v be_v both_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o offer_a remedy_n to_o sink_v into_o hell_n betwixt_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n that_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o heathen_n yea_o devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o in_o hell_n for_o such_o unaccountable_a folly_n and_o desperate_a madness_n heathen_n will_v say_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v indeed_o discover_v sin_n but_o not_o christ_n the_o remedy_n ah_o have_v your_o preacher_n and_o your_o bible_n be_v send_v among_o we_o how_o glady_n will_v we_o have_v embrace_v they_o sure_o say_v god_n to_o ezechiel_n have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 11._o 21._o the_o very_a devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o oh_o if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v never_o reject_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n x._o consideration_n last_o how_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o who_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v oh_o how_o manifest_a will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o angel_n shall_v applaud_v the_o sentence_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o will_v be_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o one_o that_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o be_v summon_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o rejoice_v and_o you_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n ponder_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n to_o his_o earnest_a suit_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o person_n solicit_v and_o plead_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o stand_v the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o gospel_n administration_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o low_a world_n above_o sixty_o year_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n be_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n place_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o under_o his_o second_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n yet_o here_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o stand_v not_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n only_o but_o i_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n among_o you_o i_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o possess_v and_o dispose_v of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v i_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n i_o by_o my_o spirit_n solicit_v and_o move_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n you_o see_v none_o but_o man_n but_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o real_o and_o true_o though_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o those_o administration_n all_o those_o knock_n motion_n and_o solicitation_n be_v true_o i_o they_o be_v my_o act_n and_o i_o own_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v you_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v they_o hence_o the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a with_o man_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o carnal_a eye_n thus_o run_v the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o middle_a place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n where_o he_o may_v equal_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o so_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v guide_v and_o protect_v they_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isa._n 16._o 13._o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o ark_n call_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 2._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a walk_n of_o christ_n there_o his_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o man_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o glorious_a promise_n comfortable_o so_o extend_v with_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o matth._n 28._o ult_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o ordinance_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v personal_o but_o official_o to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v you_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n not_o to_o you_o only_o as_o extraordinary_n but_o to_o all_o the_o succeed_a ordinary_n stand_v officer_n in_o my_o church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o their_o person_n nor_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v long_o but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n nor_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v absolute_o but_o conditional_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o command_n enforce_v this_o qualify_a sense_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o ignorant_n idle_a unqualified_a person_n can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a grant_n once_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v ot_fw-mi every_o hour_n and_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o peaceable_a and_o encourage_v day_n and_o it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o
skin_n which_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o connate_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v to_o remove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o customary_a sin_n physician_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o cakexia_n or_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a note_n of_o seneca_n a_o teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v accustom_v this_o way_n or_o that_o from_o our_o childhood_n every_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n confirm_v and_o strenghten_v the_o habit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o conversion_n in_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o marcus_n caius_n victorius_n embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v a_o habituate_v drunkard_n a_o self-righteous_a moralist_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o a_o accustom_a course_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o bar_n to_o christ._n five_o bar._n the_o five_o bar_n oppose_v and_o resist_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o part_v christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n presume_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v they_o perish_v when_o man_n presume_v their_o condition_n be_v safe_a already_o their_o soul_n never_o make_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o damn_v presumption_n be_v discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o many_o think_v they_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mistake_v the_o similar_v for_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o fatal_a mistake_n never_o rectify_v with_o many_o thousand_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v that_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o 3_o they_o presume_v upon_o that_o time_n for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hereafter_o which_o their_o eye_n shall_v never_o see_v and_o thus_o presumption_n lock_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o leave_v sinner_n perish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n six_o bar._n the_o six_o and_o last_o sin_n bar_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o world_n be_v scare_v and_o drive_v off_o from_o religion_n by_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lay_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o act_n 28._o 22._o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a same_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o some_o have_v suck_v in_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o vile_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o professor_n as_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o satan_n have_v dress_v it_o up_o in_o their_o fancy_n in_o such_o a_o odious_a form_n and_o representation_n that_o make_v they_o loathe_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v draw_v from_o various_a thing_n sometime_o from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o crime_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 10._o when_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o my_o reproach_n sometime_o the_o groundless_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o real_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o world_n jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o the_o innocent_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o godliness_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o hypocritical_a professor_n sake_n who_o never_o hearty_o espouse_v religion_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o common_o give_v too_o many_o occasion_n to_o disgust_v the_o world_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god._n by_o these_o thing_n multitude_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o multitude_n more_o have_v their_o heart_n shut_v up_o from_o receive_v any_o save_a benefit_n under_o they_o these_o be_v the_o common_a bar_n and_o lock_n by_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v secure_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o these_o bar_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v or_o break_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o none_o will_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 1._o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thunder_a terrible_a law_n can_v force_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n fly_v out_o of_o its_o fiery_a mouth_n make_v no_o more_o impression_n than_o a_o tennis_n ball_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n deut._n 29._o 19_o you_o read_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n they_o play_v with_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n rush_v into_o iniquity_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n act_n as_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell._n oh_o the_o besot_v harden_v infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o golden_a key_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v in_o itself_o remove_v these_o bar_n and_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v the_o melodious_a and_o delicious_a air_n of_o grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o pardon_n affect_v not_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o unbeliever_n like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o these_o gospel_n melody_n only_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n 3._o no_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v make_v sick_a with_o smite_v that_o yet_o can_v be_v make_v sick_a for_o sin_n i_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5._o 3._o messenger_n of_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o smite_v some_o in_o their_o estate_n scatter_v in_o one_o day_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n and_o therein_o give_v a_o warning_n blow_n at_o the_o conscience_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v scatter_v in_o this_o world._n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o dear_a relation_n death_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o carry_v out_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o admonish_v their_o soul_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o more_o durable_a comfort_n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o body_n with_o disease_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v for_o another_o habitation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a 2_o no_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n by_o multitude_n upon_o many_o of_o you_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o they_o take_v you_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o talk_v with_o you_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
be_v if_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahaz_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n under_o his_o patience_n because_o child_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o who_o will_v obey_v and_o embrace_v brace_n that_o christ_n who_o their_o wicked_a parent_n reject_v yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o church_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o useless_a chass_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o wheat_n rev._n 12._o 16._o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n five_o reas._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n excercise_v this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorah_n isa._n 1._o 9_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a preserve_v the_o island_n the_o world_n stand_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o multitude_n of_o rebellious_a christ-despising_a sinner_n swarm_v this_o day_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o declare_v by_o their_o open_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v his_o messenger_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n yea_o and_o let_v they_o bless_v he_o too_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mourning_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o beseech_v his_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o little_o do_v the_o wicked_a know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o wait_v patient_a posture_n at_o the_o door_n of_o sinner_n ah._n how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n i._o use_v and_o first_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a for_o information_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o divers_a great_a and_o useful_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a wherein_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o ponder_v with_o a_o answerable_a attention_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o inference_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n then_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sinner_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n thou_o have_v upon_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v bear_v what_o christ_n hear_v no_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 12_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o mirror_n of_o meekness_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n you_o rebel_n say_v he_o must_v i_o draw_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n thus_o be_v his_o spirit_n russle_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o lose_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o severe_a with_o niniveh_n as_o jonah_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o what_o uncomely_a language_n do_v his_o angry_a soul_n return_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o sle_z before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v q._n d._n ah_o lord_n i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o gracious_a nature_n how_o inclinable_a thou_o be_v to_o mercy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o repentance_n thou_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o freegrace_n will_v make_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n among_o they_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o high_a word_n than_o all_o this_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n those_o glorify_a soul_n that_o be_v above_o though_o they_o have_v patience_n among_o other_o grace_n perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o create_v finite_a patience_n and_o it_o can_v bear_v what_o christ_n patience_n bear_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o you_o see_v glorify_v soul_n less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o justice_n towards_o their_o enemy_n than_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o sinful_a impatience_n but_o yet_o a_o patience_n short_a of_o christ_n infinite_a patience_n ah_o if_o you_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o have_v wear_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n ah_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o no_o no_o he_o will_v reckon_v before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v thou_o daily_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o let_v thou_o go_v yet_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o far_o lest_o vengeance_n overtake_v thou_o at_o last_o and_o pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o arrearage_n due_a to_o his_o patience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o convince_v and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mircy_n see_v he_o exercise_v such_o wonderful_a patince_n towards_o obstinate_a and_o refuse_v sinner_n this_o inference_n breathe_v pure_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o great_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v courage_n poor_a convince_v sinner_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n close_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n shut_v up_o that_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a they_o come_v too_o late_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v satan_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o in_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o enemy_n you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a go_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o more_o than_o you_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v mourn_v and_o pant_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v the_o gospel_n article_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n whatever_o its_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v sinner_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
most_o satisfy_v of_o all_o come_v on_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n dont_fw-fr be_v discourage_v stretch_v out_o the_o small_a weak_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n open_v thy_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o he_o have_v seal_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n to_o as_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thyself_o he_o never_o yet_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o willing_a hunger_a soul._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o way_n beat_v and_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o have_v cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v want_v this_o encouragement_n i_o be_o now_o give_v thou_o but_o when_o so_o many_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o all_o find_v a_o welcome_a beyond_o their_o expectation_n what_o encouragement_n do_v this_o breath_n into_o thy_o tremble_a discourage_v heart_n to_o go_v on_o and_o venture_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v what_o a_o example_n have_v we_o in_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 12._o a_o idolater_n one_o that_o use_v enchantment_n and_o divination_n familiar_a spirit_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n may_v rake_v the_o world_n and_o hardly_o bring_v â—o_o sight_n a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o great_a monster_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o his_o will_n bow_v this_o man_n find_v mercy_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o 39_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n that_o simon_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n for_o suffer_v so_o vile_a wretch_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o mary_n heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n what_o a_o gracious_a demonstration_n of_o welcome_n do_v christ_n give_v she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o sinner_n a_o singular_a encouragement_n in_o her_o example_n once_o more_o you_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o abundant_a welcome_n of_o another_o sinner_n to_o christ_n who_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n be_v record_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o now_o in_o hell_n that_o never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormety_n than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o sanctify_v wash_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n if_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o any_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coy_a and_o shy_a of_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o come_v near_o o_o what_o a_o demonstration_n be_v here_o of_o that_o comfortable_a point_n before_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o one_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o iv._o evidence_n a_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n resemblance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a sinner_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a resemblance_n and_o excellent_a emblem_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n among_o which_o i_o will_v single_a out_o three_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o free_a grace_n choose_v by_o his_o wisdom_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sea_n all_o such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v choose_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v i._o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n those_o vast_a extend_a heaven_n that_o cover_v and_o compass_v this_o earth_n what_o a_o inconsiderable_a spot_n be_v the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n to_o those_o high_a and_o all-surrounding_a heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n above_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o guilt_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o poor_a sinner_n for_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o penitent_a and_o willing_a soul_n that_o precious_a scripture_n speak_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v think_v god_n will_v ever_o have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o why_o say_v he_o vers_n 8._o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n you_o can_v take_v the_o height_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o my_o pardon_v grace_n that_o be_v one_o emblem_n from_o the_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n ii_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o creature_n of_o admirable_a power_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v that_o anon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o darkness_n the_o sable_a curtain_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n will_v cover_v it_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n may_v darken_v the_o heaven_n but_o behold_v this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n chase_v before_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n break_v up_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o the_o morning_n scatter_v the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o just_o so_o say_v god_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o cloudy_a fear_n arise_v out_o of_o sin_n isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v becloud_v thy_o fear_n have_v bemi_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o encouragement_n but_o my_o grace_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o scatter_v all_o these_o dismal_a cloud_n both_o of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a heaven_n over_o thou_o and_o a_o clear_a soul_n within_o thou_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o iii_o another_o resemblance_n you_o have_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a abyss_n that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o water_n who_o depth_n no_o line_n can_v fathom_n veer_v out_o as_o much_o line_n as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v touch_v the_o bottom_n to_o this_o unfathomable_a ocean_n the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v also_o resemble_v mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea._n if_o the_o lofty_a pyramid_n or_o high_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v never_o be_v see_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n god_n have_v on_o purpose_n choose_v this_o emblem_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o obviate_v that_o common_a discouragement_n of_o satan_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o he_o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
make_v and_o yet_o no_o breach_n not_o one_o stone_n move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a wall_n indeed_o belove_a god_n have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v a_o mount_n in_o the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o discharge_v many_o dreadful_a volley_n of_o threaten_n nay_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v come_v under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a soul_n with_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o no_o open_n o_o prodigious_a obstinacy_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v matth._n 11._o 17._o neither_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o the_o law_n make_v any_o impression_n upon_o you_o o_o what_o a_o obdurate_a rock_n be_v the_o heart_n by_o nature_n certain_o every_o christian_a may_v see_v enough_o in_o other_o and_o find_v enough_o in_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o book_n to_o confute_v the_o arminian_n doctrian_a which_o so_o extol_v and_o flatter_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n with_o your_o finger_n upon_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n as_o for_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a save_a impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n will._n iii_o inference_n be_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o satan_n wherever_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o for_o general_a and_o formal_a preach_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o know_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a damage_n nay_o it_o fasten_v and_o secure_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o spirit_n and_o power_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n show_v man_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n this_o preach_v quick_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o we_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o bear_a subject_n no_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o and_o its_o time_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o dethrone_v he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o he_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o now_o sinner_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n government_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n satan_n suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n o_o what_o shower_n of_o calumny_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n certain_o he_o owe_v christ_n minister_n a_o spite_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o chain_n but_o let_v this_o discourage_v none_o employ_v in_o this_o glorious_a design_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n and_o reward_v their_o diligence_n iv._o inference_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v than_o christ_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n that_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v many_o other_o useful_a doctrine_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v open_v and_o press_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o excellency_n but_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v let_v man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o morality_n will_v never_o make_v man_n gospel_n christian_n grace_n teach_v morality_n titus_n 2._o 11._o but_o morality_n without_o grace_n save_v no_o man._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o grand_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confound_v grace_n with_o morality_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o civil_a sober_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o preach_v as_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n such_o toothless_a preach_n disturb_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n help_v all_o his_o ambassador_n to_o mind_v the_o example_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o faithful_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n ii_o use_v of_o conviction_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o dreadful_a damn_v nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n which_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o unbeliever_n soul._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o keep_v the_o heart_n fast_o shut_v against_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o radical_a grace_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o radical_a sin._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o traitor_n gate_n through_o which_o those_o soul_n pass_v that_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o save_a benefit_n whilst_o your_o soul_n remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o persuade_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o unbelief_n how_o strong_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v that_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v faith_n in_o christ_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o now_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o fearful_a consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o unbelief_n fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o bind_v they_o all_o fast_o upon_o his_o soul_n john_n 8._o 24._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dye_v in_o thy_o sin_n man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n what_o more_o terrible_a can_v god_n threaten_v or_o man_n feel_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o gal._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o thy_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a work_n no_o ordinance_n can_v do_v thy_o soul_n good_a till_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v in_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o wound_v the_o rich_a cordial_n or_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o recover_v he_o unless_o receive_v and_o apply_v unbelief_n spill_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
though_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o new_a darkness_n new_a temptation_n and_o fear_n yet_o former_a seal_n will_v give_v establishment_n and_o relief_n when_o the_o thought_n run_v back_o to_o the_o seal_a day_n and_o a_o man_n remember_v how_o clear_a god_n once_o make_v his_o title_n to_o christ_n well_o then_o open_a to_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n if_o you_o continue_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o tender_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o other_o that_o embrace_v he_o be_v seal_v to_o redemption_n your_o unbelief_n and_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n will_v seal_v you_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n v._o and_o last_o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v three_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchasad_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o seal_v who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o a_o syriak_a word_n the_o greek_n be_v suppose_v to_o get_v it_o from_o the_o phonician_a merchant_n with_o who_o they_o trade_v and_o it_o note_v a_o part_n pay_v in_o hand_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o earnest_n 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n than_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o great_a parcel_n if_o for_o a_o inheritance_n than_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o those_o comfort_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o call_v there_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o call_v there_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n be_v one_o in_o kind_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n taste_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n hell_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o heaven_n also_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o absolution_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n so_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v confirmation_n and_o security_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v this_o in_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v pay_v yea_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o security_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v pay_v believer_n have_v a_o double_a pledge_n or_o earnest_n for_o heaven_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o other_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v two_o great_a security_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o these_o earnest_n and_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o settle_v our_o mind_n but_o to_o whet_v our_o industry_n that_o we_o may_v long_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o labour_v the_o more_o diligent_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n the_o lord_n see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o flag_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o people_n a_o taste_n a_o earnest_n of_o it_o to_o excite_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o sore_a temptation_n they_o have_v there_o encounter_v at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n but_o then_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o faint_v there_o be_v anakim_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n poor_a israel_n fear_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o joshua_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n who_o return_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a country_n it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o anakim_v begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o revive_v in_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v near_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o those_o great_a suffering_n without_o we_o and_o those_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n we_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n like_o those_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n revive_v our_o spirit_n rouse_v our_o zeal_n and_o quicken_v our_o pursuit_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o of_o heaven_n reserve_v till_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v these_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o faith_n of_o that_o glorify_a eye_n by_o which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n do_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 8._o o_o that_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o precious_a eye_n which_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o glorify_a eye_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n can_v come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o something_o of_o that_o glorify_a love_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n what_o else_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o transport_v of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o servant_n pure_a and_o constant_a yet_o these_o high-raised_n act_n of_o spiritual_a love_n have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o 3_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n wherewith_o the_o glorify_a delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v begin_v here_o also_o some_o drop_n of_o that_o delight_n be_v let_v fall_v here_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n david_n heart_n it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n a_o sea_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n have_v overflow_v his_o soul_n god_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v but_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 4_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o heaven_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n mould_v into_o full_a conformity_n with_o god_n something_o thereof_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v more_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o be_v there_o not_o something_o feel_v here_o of_o the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n at_o least_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o feel_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o sensible_a nearness_n unto_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1._o 3._o something_o that_o be_v feel_v beyond_o
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o
you_o do_v if_o you_o still_o demur_v and_o delay_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a inevitable_a and_o unexcusable_a hear_v i_o therefore_o you_o unregenerate_v soul_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a master_n or_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o conviction_n in_o your_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o however_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o at_o present_a there_o be_v one_o common_a misery_n hang_v over_o you_o all_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o unbelief_n you_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o and_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o providence_n above_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o that_o have_v your_o head_n hand_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n man_n of_o trade_n and_o business_n i_o have_v a_o few_o solemn_a question_n to_o ask_v you_o this_o day_n i._o you_o have_v make_v many_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o your_o time_n but_o what_o will_v all_o profit_v you_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n which_o only_o can_v enrich_v you_o matth._n 13._o 44._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n whatever_o thou_o have_v gain_v of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o gain_v christ_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o guilt_n with_o thy_o riches_n which_o will_v more_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n hereafter_o than_o thy_o estate_n can_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v here_o 2_o you_o have_v make_v many_o assurance_n to_o secure_v your_o float_a estate_n which_o you_o call_v policy_n but_o what_o assurance_n have_v you_o get_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a hazard_n o_o impolitic_a man_n to_o be_v so_o provident_a to_o secure_v trifle_n and_o so_o negligent_a in_o secure_v the_o rich_a treasure_n 3_o you_o have_v adjust_v many_o account_n with_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o account_n with_o god_n if_o you_o be_v christless_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o say_v not_o you_o have_v much_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v allow_v time_n you_o will_v have_v space_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o folly_n second_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o no_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o the_o next_o your_o expectation_n here_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n o_o if_o you_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n how_o happy_a be_v you_o though_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v your_o next_o bread_n poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v james_n 2._o 5._o o_o bless_a state_n if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o you_o have_v then_o a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o christless_a no_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_n from_o the_o next_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o miserable_a indeed_o your_o very_a straits_n and_o want_n shall_v prompt_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n i_o be_o now_o press_v on_o you_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n friend_n and_o follower_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o which_o you_o belong_v three_o you_o that_o be_v seaman_n float_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o great_a deep_n you_o be_v reckon_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o yet_o breath_n and_o scarce_o to_o the_o live_n because_o you_o be_v continual_o so_o near_o death_n what_o think_v you_o friend_n have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v you_o live_v so_o secure_a from_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v your_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o ponder_v that_o scripture_n i_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v it_o i_o say_v and_o think_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o great_a and_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o any_o poor_a soul_n under_o heaven_n you_o have_v have_v many_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o god_n great_a and_o eminent_a deliverance_n and_o will_v these_o satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o your_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v isa._n 55._o 2._o the_o lord_n now_o call_v to_o you_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n well_o if_o not_o you_o may_v short_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n without_o you_o and_o a_o roar_a conscience_n within_o you_o poor_a man_n think_v what_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v worth_a be_v thou_o now_o as_o short_o thou_o may_v be_v float_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wreck_n or_o shiver_v upon_o a_o cold_a and_o desolate_a rock_n cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n well_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v thus_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o four_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o full_a of_o day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o a_o long_a time_n when_o you_o be_v young_a you_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n well_o now_o you_o be_v old_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o will_v you_o indeed_o mind_n it_o now_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o time_n this_o short_a very_o short_a time_n and_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o youth_n take_v hold_v upon_o your_o age_n what_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v poor_a creature_n you_o be_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o deliberate_v what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v your_o night_n be_v even_o come_v upon_o you_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v five_o you_o that_o be_v young_a in_o the_o bud_n or_o flower_n of_o your_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o your_o first_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o kindness_n of_o your_o youth_n your_o spirit_n be_v vigorous_a your_o heart_n tender_a your_o affection_n flow_v and_o impressive_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n hereafter_o a_o crowd_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o engagement_n will_v come_v on_o sin_n will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n now_o be_v your_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o convertible_a age_n few_o that_o pass_v the_o season_n of_o youth_n comparative_o speak_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n the_o wonder_n of_o a_o age_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o age_a sinner_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v you_o be_v christ-neglecting_a and_o despise_a soul_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o present_a age_n be_v the_o next_o will_v be_v worse_o say_v not_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o melancholy_a thought_n remember_v there_o be_v scull_n of_o all_o size_n in_o golgotha_n grave_n of_o all_o length_n in_o the_o churchyard_n you_o may_v anticipate_v those_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o grave_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v o_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o as_o young_a as_o you_o be_v do_v you_o but_o taste_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o will_v grieve_v you_o more_o than_o that_o you_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o age_n knock_v this_o day_n for_o admission_n into_o thy_o heart_n six_o you_o that_o